for_o doubtless_o st._n paul_n denial_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o work_v of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v do_v hold_v these_o to_o be_v attainable_a thereby_o for_o else_o his_o reason_n will_v have_v be_v beside_o the_o question_n under_o debate_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v our_o measure_n of_o st._n paul_n sense_n in_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o the_o question_n by_o his_o adversary_n sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o his_o deny_v justification_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o to_o deny_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n and_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n without_o be_v by_o faith_n renew_v in_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o moral_a constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o to_o deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o be_v attainable_a by_o the_o term_n of_o their_o political_a covenant_n the_o promise_n whereof_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v but_o of_o do_v the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.12_o for_o these_o and_o suchlike_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o those_o jew_n do_v hold_v as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n oppose_v they_o they_o divide_v and_o separate_a circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o claim_v justification_n by_o the_o letter_n alone_o and_o they_o divide_v the_o law_n from_o the_o promise_n right_o understand_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n right_o understand_v they_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n indeed_o but_o not_o to_o become_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n but_o to_o further_a their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o political_a law_n but_o than_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sense_n thus_o explain_v do_v also_o thereby_o deny_v work_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o man_n justification_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v yet_o suppose_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n in_o the_o jew_n corrupt_a sense_n do_v also_o on_o the_o by_o deny_v all_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o bear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o justify_v man_n through_o christ_n such_o a_o supposition_n if_o admit_v will_v make_v his_o doctrine_n herein_o inconsistent_a not_o only_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a who_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n by_o love_a god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o it_o will_v also_o make_v he_o inconsistent_a with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o apostle_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o plain_o to_o make_v appear_v before_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v one_o character_n of_o work_n give_v by_o which_o you_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o work_v they_o be_v which_o st._n paul_n deny_v man_n be_v justify_v by_o and_o they_o be_v such_o work_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_n boast_v ephes_n 2.9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v rom._n 4.2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o jew_n sense_n by_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o st._n paul_n allude_v ver_fw-la 1._o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n but_o only_o before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o circumcise_a as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o seek_v and_o expect_a justification_n by_o circumcision_n and_o other_o legal_a observation_n do_v glory_n over_o the_o poor_a gentile_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o work_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o outward_a privilege_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o with_o contempt_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v much_o better_a than_o themselves_o such_o as_o cornelius_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o unclean_a this_o boast_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v and_o reprove_v rom._n 2._o from_o ver_fw-la 17._o to_o 29._o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n by_o another_o undertaking_a for_o we_o to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n through_o he_o upon_o our_o sincere_a though_o otherwise_o imperfect_a obedience_n which_o sincere_a obedience_n too_o be_v not_o perform_v without_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o assistance_n take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v the_o jew_n as_o low_a as_o the_o gentile_n and_o make_v st._n peter_n a_o jew_n to_o say_v but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act_v 15.11_o and_o therefore_o wheâ—_n st._n paul_n have_v say_v that_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n meaning_n between_v jew_n and_o gentile_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o he_o thereupon_o demand_n in_o ver_fw-la 27._o saying_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a among_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n do_v who_o place_v their_o confidence_n call_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.4_o in_o their_o external_n privilege_n and_o performance_n alone_o be_v so_o far_o from_o glory_v in_o such_o a_o righteousness_n as_o that_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o all_z our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isa_n 64.6_o thus_o regenerate_v grace_n make_v david_n so_o far_o from_o boast_v either_o of_o privilege_n or_o of_o his_o performance_n that_o he_o say_v unto_o god_n who_o be_o i_o and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o own_o have_v we_o give_v thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.14_o this_o make_v st._n paul_n to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o of_o he_o be_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o he_o that_o gloriet_fw-la h_z may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n have_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o gratis_o and_o without_o all_o desert_n yea_o contrary_a to_o his_o demerit_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 31._o the_o good_a work_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v they_o do_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o order_n thereunto_o ephes_n 2.10_o and_o all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v through_o christ_n strengthen_v they_o phil._n 4.13_o from_o whence_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o work_n which_o st._n paul_n whole_o exclude_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_n boast_v that_o then_o act_v of_o evangesical_a obedience_n be_v none_o of_o those_o work_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n explain_v then_o i_o presume_v we_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o text_n rom._n 3.28_o which_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o expression_n to_o be_v most_o exclusive_a of_o work_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n be_v these_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n which_o word_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o context_n seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_o this_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n
practical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v eye_n as_o well_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o save_a benefit_n be_v promise_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o those_o benefit_n and_o expect_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o benefit_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o christ_n purchase_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o belief_n of_o he_o make_v he_o as_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n therein_o as_o ever_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o practical_a faith_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n itself_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v effectual_o move_v as_o well_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n declaration_n in_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o in_o prospect_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o come_v from_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o according_o be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v comfort_v thereby_o but_o then_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angle_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v all_o this_o he_o as_o very_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o he_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v and_o according_o do_v as_o serious_o and_o sincere_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o careful_o use_v god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o do_v as_o careful_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o hope_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v as_o beliving_a that_o those_o benefit_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o practical_a faith_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n declaration_n touch_v man_n duty_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o only_o save_v justify_v faith_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o for_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o promise_v unspeakable_o great_a thing_n through_o christ_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o undeserving_a but_o illdeserve_v also_o but_o also_o in_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v upon_o such_o a_o possible_a practical_a easy_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v consider_v the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o work_v it_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n unfeignedness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o to_o perfection_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o utmost_a degree_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n of_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n on_o the_o law-term_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v promise_v it_o upon_o impossible_a condition_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v with_o fall_v man._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v promise_v never_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o man_n in_o his_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a state_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o manifest_v abundance_n of_o grace_n compassion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v run_v upon_o the_o law-term_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v utter_o have_v frustrate_v god_n design_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o of_o recover_v man_n love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o thereby_o rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n viz._n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n restore_v it_o to_o happiness_n for_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v one_o nature_n restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o mâ—n_z renew_v by_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n restore_v to_o a_o rectitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a moral_a use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o or_o to_o his_o likeness_n man_n can_v adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a child_n to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n but_o they_o can_v adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o their_o moral_a endowment_n but_o god_n adopt_v his_o child_n to_o a_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o
of_o the_o benefit_n promise_v by_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v be_v the_o gospel_n justification_n be_v a_o law-term_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o judgement_n or_o upon_o trial_n but_o he_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n as_o every_o one_o that_o right_o believe_v repent_v and_o sincere_o obey_v be_v because_o that_o be_v all_o that_o it_o require_v of_o a_o man_n himself_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o every_o believer_n justification_n will_v be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v be_v whole_o of_o grace_n be_v whole_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v enact_v in_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o undo_v man_n that_o be_v utter_o undo_v by_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v do_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v all_o to_o be_v procure_v by_o the_o purchase_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o faith_n as_o practical_a be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v that_o and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n now_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 4.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o god_n who_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n he_o cit_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o psalm_n the_o 32d_o even_o as_o david_n also_o say_v he_o describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n the_o righteousness_n impute_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o reckon_v a_o man_n not_o to_o have_v sin_v but_o it_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o not_o according_a to_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o pardon_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o his_o penitential_a faith_n and_o not_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n or_o act_n of_o indemnity_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o although_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v for_o man_n by_o christ_n suffering_n for_o sin_n in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ephes_n .1_o 7._o and_o though_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o ephes_n 4.32_o yet_o the_o actual_a collation_n of_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o promise_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n him_n have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n but_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o and_o 10.43_o although_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o yet_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n must_v and_o will_v take_v place_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n joh._n 8.24_o and_o that_o also_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n partly_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v grant_v second_o that_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v practical_a or_o productive_a of_o sincere_a obedience_n without_o which_o property_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o consequent_o can_v justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o that_o law_n for_o one_a repentance_n and_o likewise_o forgive_a man_n their_o injury_n for_o instance_n be_v such_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v pardon_v and_o if_o not_o pardon_v than_o not_o justify_v and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v productive_a of_o obedience_n two_o no_o faith_n be_v available_a to_o justification_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o which_o to_o say_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v no_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n but_o such_o as_o work_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o rom._n 13.10_o three_o abraham_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o justify_v man_n by_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o such_o work_v as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o by_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o his_o faith_n as_o practical_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o such_o must_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o that_o shall_v obtain_v justification_n upon_o their_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v jam._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n where_o note_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o abraham_n faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n about_o the_o same_o end_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o to_o wit_n his_o justification_n 2._o that_o by_o his_o work_n his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a to_o wit_n in_o its_o aptitude_n by_o god_n institution_n to_o justify_v he_o without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v reach_v that_o end_n 3._o note_v further_o that_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n as_o it_o wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v complete_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4._o note_v that_o in_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o accompany_v with_o and_o perfect_v by_o work_n be_v the_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o justification_n by_o work_n together_o with_o faith_n of_o which_o st._n james_n speak_v here_o be_v a_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o not_o before_o man_n only_o and_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o conscience_n for_o of_o such_o a_o justification_n do_v the_o scripture_n in_o gen_n 15.6_o speak_v which_o be_v here_o cite_v by_o st._n james_n nor_o do_v this_o that_o faith_n accompany_v with_o obedience_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v because_o the_o whole_a covenant_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o term_n of_o it_o both_o promise_n of_o benefit_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v be_v all_o found_v in_o christ_n his_o undertake_n for_o we_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o accrue_v to_o we_o upon_o our_o believe_v and_o obey_v upon_o his_o account_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v in_o he_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n not_o as_o if_o his_o personal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v so_o formal_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o his_o keep_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o need_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o than_o there_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o neither_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o have_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o he_o
of_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o their_o epistle_n do_v differ_v just_a as_o the_o error_n they_o engage_v against_o do_v differ_v the_o error_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n consist_v much_o in_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o place_v it_o in_o their_o own_o work_n of_o circumcise_n sacrifice_a and_o other_o moysaicall_a observation_n and_o st._n paul_n design_v in_o some_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o antidote_n the_o christian_n against_o the_o infection_n of_o they_o and_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lead_v of_o course_n to_o bend_v his_o discourse_n in_o great_a part_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n without_o those_o work_n whereas_o st._n james_n have_v to_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n with_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o justification_n by_o it_o but_o err_v dangerous_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v think_v that_o opinionative_n faith_n will_v save_v they_o though_o destitute_a of_o a_o real_a change_n in_o the_o moral_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n hereupon_o it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v the_o renovation_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o be_v some_o way_n necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v for_o st._n paul_n to_o contend_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o though_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v in_o great_a part_n differ_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o truth_n differ_v from_o error_n nor_o as_o opposite_n but_o only_o as_o one_o truth_n differ_v from_o another_o for_o otherwise_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o like_a erroneous_a and_o scandalous_a christian_n as_o those_o be_v which_o st._n james_n expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o he_o can_v and_o do_v decry_v a_o reprobate_a faith_n and_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v unfeigned_a and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o st._n james_n as_o appear_v in_o part_n by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o will_v i_o doubt_v not_o be_v make_v sufficient_o evident_a in_o this_o in_o order_n whereto_o i_o shall_v recommend_v to_o consideration_n these_o ten_o thing_n 1._o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n 2._o that_o st._n paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v sufficient_a caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o reference_n thereto_o 3._o that_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o include_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v and_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v 4._o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n 5._o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n 7._o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n 8._o the_o promise_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o evangelical_n obedience_n 9_o repentance_n and_o 10._o forgive_a injury_n be_v both_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v out_o they_o will_v i_o think_v amount_v to_o such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o that_o we_o can_v well_o desire_v a_o clear_a or_o full_a proof_n that_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o other_o the_o apostle_n teach_v justification_n by_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o st._n james_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n by_o faith_n be_v never_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n or_o any_o other_o the_o holy_a scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n work_n and_o grace_n indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o but_o then_o by_o work_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o work_n antecedent_n to_o conversion_n or_o as_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o erroneous_o contend_v for_o by_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o typical_a and_o as_o oppose_v to_o thing_n typify_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n be_v in_o its_o rigour_n oppose_v to_o the_o mild_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o oppose_v to_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v because_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o and_o be_v accept_v and_o will_v be_v reward_v through_o grace_n contrary_n hereunto_o those_o word_n in_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o work_n after_o conversion_n as_o well_o as_o those_o before_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o save_n of_o men._n but_o whether_o this_o be_v due_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n will_v best_o appear_v by_o open_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o context_n the_o word_n in_o the_o 3_o 4_o and_z 5_o verse_n be_v these_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o their_o be_v save_v here_o be_v mean_v their_o be_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v from_o their_o sinful_a state_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o in_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o god_n mercy_n the_o plain_a meaning_n i_o doubt_v not_o be_v that_o this_o change_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o deliverance_n from_o their_o sinful_a state_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o so_o much_o as_o begin_v among_o they_o by_o any_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o till_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o work_v it_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o be_v of_o like_a import_n with_o that_o chap._n 2.11_o 12._o which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o desert_n send_v among_o they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v far_o from_o intend_v by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o place_n work_v after_o conversion_n i_o may_v rather_o well_o argue_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o this_o place_n that_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o the_o person_n baptise_a and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v evangelical_n obedience_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n be_v together_o with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o it_o oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n here_o be_v mean_v baptism_n as_o the_o figure_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regeneration_n itself_o by_o both_o which_o as_o subordinate_a to_o god_n mercy_n therein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o these_o there_o be_v another_o place_n in_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o to_o titus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v serve_v both_o with_o a_o little_a variation_n 2._o st._n
paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v sufficient_a caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o to_o speak_v against_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o the_o case_n when_o he_o have_v assert_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o believe_v without_o ever_o observe_v moses_n law_n rom._n 3.28_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v thereby_o to_o favour_n gentilism_n or_o loose_a live_n in_o man_n provide_v they_o will_v but_o turn_v christian_n he_o frame_v and_o answer_n on_o objection_n thus_o vers_fw-la 31._o do_v we_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o how_o do_v they_o so_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o establish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o they_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o preach_a justification_n in_o the_o gospel-way_n they_o preach_v in_o plain_a precept_n the_o necessity_n of_o that_o spiritual_a purity_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v but_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o figure_n teach_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n they_o establish_v the_o moral_a law_n both_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o spirit_n of_o it_o in_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o it_o 〈…〉_o more_o spiritual_a and_o forcible_a manner_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v beâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o in_o when_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n with_o a_o great_a erroâ—_n in_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o in_o opposâ—â—iâ—â—_n to_o god_n in_o adhere_v to_o their_o law_n against_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.3_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o will_v take_v they_o off_o their_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lawless_a or_o less_o religious_a he_o add_v vers_fw-la 4._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o his_o doctrine_n have_v therein_o teach_v that_o righteousness_n of_o live_v which_o the_o law_n itself_o teach_v but_o in_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a spiritual_a and_o effectual_a manner_n than_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o law_n so_o that_o all_o that_o he_o design_v in_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o law_n be_v but_o to_o put_v they_o under_o a_o better_o conduct_v to_o make_v they_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o viz._n to_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 7.4_o and_o likewise_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n but_o not_o to_o be_v lawless_a but_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o law_n now_o express_v in_o plain_a precept_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o ceremony_n and_o so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n ay_o e_o he_o through_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o god_n design_n in_o the_o law_n become_v dead_a as_o to_o all_o his_o former_a expectation_n of_o justification_n by_o it_o but_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n live_v a_o life_n in_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n through_o believe_v his_o gospel_n in_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n the_o one_o direct_v and_o the_o other_o quicken_a unto_o a_o most_o excellent_a life_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o if_o st._n paul_n be_v thus_o careful_a in_o deny_v justification_n by_o work_n to_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o he_o never_o intend_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o exclude_v evangelical_n obedience_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o justification_n 3._o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o include_v evangelical_n obedience_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v and_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n itself_o be_v gal._n 6.15_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n circumcision_n be_v here_o as_o elsewhere_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n put_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_n for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v for_o circumcise_n but_o who_o be_v also_o for_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_a circumcision_n be_v mention_v frequent_o instead_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o more_o and_o because_o they_o lay_v the_o great_a stress_n upon_o it_o as_o i_o show_v before_o chap._n 5._o now_o in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o avail_v a_o man_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v the_o become_a a_o new_a creature_n will_v avail_v he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o judaizer_n hold_v circumcision_n and_o other_o work_v of_o the_o law_n available_a and_o this_o new_a creature_n thus_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o thus_o available_a to_o justification_n consist_v in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o vital_a operation_n thereof_o and_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o right_a notion_n of_o without_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o will_n and_o resolution_n at_o least_o which_o be_v real_o inward_a act_n of_o that_o obedience_n and_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o the_o renew_a will_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n 4._o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o together_o with_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n here_o again_o circumcision_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o before_o be_v put_v for_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o as_o these_o be_v deny_v to_o avail_v any_o man_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n do_v avail_v to_o these_o great_a end_n for_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n do_v so_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n do_v so_o avail_v for_o so_o love_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rom._n 13.10_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n give_v notice_n that_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v work_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a or_o middle_a voice_n may_v be_v take_v either_o active_o or_o passive_o and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n among_o who_o dr._n hammond_n be_v one_o do_v render_v and_o understand_v it_o passive_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o perfect_v or_o consummate_v by_o love_n and_o so_o make_v it_o direct_o parallel_v with_o that_o in_o st._n james_n chap._n 2.22_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a so_o far_o be_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v from_o oppose_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o work_v of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o conjoyn_v they_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o title_n to_o it_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o false_a pretension_n to_o it_o 5._o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v true_a that_o where_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v exclude_v there_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n circumcision_n be_v here_o again_o as_o before_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o this_o apostle_n note_v in_o gal._n 5.3_o and_o when_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o he_o mean_v here_o doubtless_o as_o in_o
those_o other_o place_n already_o open_v that_o it_o avail_v nothieg_n to_o any_o man_n acceptation_n with_o god_n or_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o judaizer_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o do_v but_o then_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v avail_v to_o these_o end_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 6._o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n this_o as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v a_o act_n of_o conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o evangelical_n obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n this_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o work_n joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o faith_n itself_o as_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v promiscuous_o put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o so_o be_v unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n according_o you_o have_v in_o many_o place_n the_o one_o read_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o act_n 5.36_o rom._n 11.30_o 31._o ephes_n 5.6_o heb._n 4.11_o and_o 11.31_o and_o belief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o each_o other_o as_o direct_v contrary_n rom._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o so_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n do_v justify_v do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o justiy_v than_o to_o say_v faith_n justify_v first_o because_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o produce_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v of_o themselves_o without_o supernatural_a assistance_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v upon_o their_o believe_v but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n that_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v make_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o the_o primary_n law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n promise_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o have_v make_v many_o afraid_a of_o interess_v evangelical_n obedience_n with_o faith_n in_o justify_v man_n have_v be_v a_o opinion_n that_o so_o to_o do_v will_v derogate_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man._n but_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o proper_a merit_n of_o work_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o in_o scripture_n but_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o opposite_a or_o inconsistent_a than_o cause_n and_o effect_v or_o than_o cause_n principal_a and_o subordinate_a and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o these_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o produce_v many_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n 7._o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n â—hat_n they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n this_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n as_o a_o special_a memorandumâ—or_a â—or_z christian_n in_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n oâ—_n life_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o this_o bless_a city_n upon_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v from_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n act_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v the_o first_o law_n hâ—â—as_v put_v under_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o right_n to_o such_o happiness_n upon_o the_o term_n here_o mention_v viz._n of_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n but_o see_v that_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n do_v accrue_v to_o man_n upon_o a_o sincere_a keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o right_n by_o man_n first_o fall_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o evangelical_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o as_o at_o other_o time_n faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o condition_n and_o that_o moses_n david_n solomon_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n receive_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o understand_v all_o along_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n flow_v from_o love_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n when_o they_o style_v he_o a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o dan._n 9.4_o i_o have_v before_o show_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indeed_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v here_o in_o this_o 22d_o of_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o such_o as_o thus_o say_v be_v more_o curious_a and_o nice_a in_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o st._n paul_n be_v for_o he_o call_v justification_n the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.11_o thus_o with_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v be_v all_o one_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o rom._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o synonimous_a term_n gal._n 3.21_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v but_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o each_o other_o rom._n 5.18_o and_o 8.33_o 34._o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n which_o be_v justification_n and_o to_o be_v save_v be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o not_o to_o die_v be_v to_o live_v in_o short_a salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v joh._n 3.16_o act._n 3.31_o heb._n 10.39_o and_o therefore_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o take_v salvation_n as_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o be_v joh._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o 5.12_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n add_v we_o
in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n p._n 17._o what_o faith_n as_o evangelical_n and_o christian_n be_v p._n 17._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 8._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n p._n 21._o two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n p._n 22._o this_o clear_v p._n 23._o chap._n ii_o for_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o cross_v or_o confront_v it_o p._n 24._o a_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n ibid._n answer_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o to_o discover_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n second_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n three_o to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n four_o because_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o double_a end_n respect_v the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n the_o present_a use_n twofold_a first_o to_o reclaim_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o heathenish_a superstition_n two_o for_o trial_n of_o obedience_n in_o lesser_a thing_n p._n 25._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v first_o to_o facilitate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n second_o to_o facilitate_v and_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n three_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 27._o chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 28._o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n they_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o several_a other_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n p._n 30._o they_o have_v large_a signification_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n above_o all_o people_n ibid._n they_o have_v express_v declaration_n from_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o all_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n p._n 31._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n two_o as_o give_v at_o sinai_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v obscure_o promise_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a temporal_a blessing_n p._n 32._o this_o covenant_n consist_v first_o of_o law_n two_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n the_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_a the_o law_n of_o duty_n two_o the_o law_n of_o jndemnity_n p._n 33._o law_n of_o duty_n what_o p._n 33._o law_n of_o jndemnity_n what_o p._n 34._o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n consist_v in_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o observe_v they_o and_o a_o curse_v denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n ibid._n the_o promise_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o p._n 35._o 36._o 37._o a_o fivefold_a difference_n in_o reference_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 38._o 39_o that_o more_o than_o a_o temporal_a death_n be_v threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o such_o p._n 39_o the_o temporal_a evil_n threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v personal_a domestic_a or_o nationall_n whereof_o in_o particular_a p._n 39_o and_o 41._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n counter-argues_a these_o mistake_v p._n 41._o first_o they_o hold_v circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o special_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant-blessing_n with_o abraham_n do_v depend_v never_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v primary_o intend_v p_o 42._o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 42._o second_o that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v not_o by_o suffer_v death_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n and_o yet_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a how_o st._n paulâ—onsutes_v â—onsutes_z their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 44._o three_o they_o hold_v another_o error_n that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v sin_n ibid._n this_o error_n oppose_v p._n 45_o four_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v moses_n law_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ibid._n this_o error_n refute_v ibid._n five_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unalterable_o perpetual_a and_o this_o oppose_a p._n 47._o another_o error_n of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n alone_o together_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n and_o to_o this_o they_o peremptory_o adhere_v ibid._n and_o disprove_v ibid._n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v only_o without_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n p._n 53._o neither_o do_v they_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v understand_v p._n 55._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o be_v whole_o one_o p._n 60._o ten_o consideration_n to_o prove_v this_o p._n 61._o first_o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n ibid._n second_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v against_o evangelical_n obedience_n p._n 62._o three_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n ibid._n four_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n p._n 63._o five_o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n ibid._n six_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n seven_o that_o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n p._n 64._o eight_o that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v to_o obedience_n p._n 66._o nine_o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n p._n 67._o ten_o that_o repentance_n be_v one_o eminent_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o faith_n man_n eternal_a estate_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n in_o another_o world_n and_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o right_a understanding_n or_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v here_o state_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n with_o what_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o can_v i_o can_v i_o confess_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v in_o itself_o hard_a to_o be_v
be_v less_o efficacious_a to_o the_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o that_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n particular_o the_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n apply_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o serious_a consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a method_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o brutish_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o that_o he_o will_v again_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_n and_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o victory_n we_o shall_v gain_v over_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o reasonable_a and_o think_v creature_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o abandon_v our_o lust_n if_o these_o will_v not_o and_o iii_o last_o but_o above_o all_o deuâ—â—_n 3._o the_o deuâ—â—_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o victory_n it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v over_o that_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n we_o have_v need_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o contemptible_a enemy_n in_o comparison_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n do_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o solemn_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o resist_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n that_o satan_n do_v in_o all_o age_n raise_v against_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o though_o dreadful_a indeed_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o overpower_v we_o yet_o be_v conquerable_a by_o a_o firm_a faith_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a victory_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o universal_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2.5_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v you_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v by_o examine_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o by_o see_v whether_o it_o produce_v a_o good_a life_n for_o this_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o it_o jam._n 2.26_o that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o so_o that_o except_o upon_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n subdue_v and_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n root_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o xxx_o lecture_n i_o believe_v have_v already_o explain_v and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v i_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o main_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o but_o since_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o faith_n that_o on_o condition_n thereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v sir_n say_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n act._n 16.30_o 31._o since_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n c._n 10_o 43._o and_o which_o have_v most_o perplex_a person_n head_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o which_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n have_v ensue_v since_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o last_o since_o a_o true_a state_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n will_n above_o any_o other_o single_a doctrine_n except_v that_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v you_o into_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n texture_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o a_o state_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o without_o distinguish_v betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v fail_v we_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n ii_o i_o will_v then_o show_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v according_o jâ—nstified_v and_o iii_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n define_v justification_n define_v and_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v we_o through_o christ_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o acquit_v of_o such_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n to_o make_v this_o description_n more_o plain_a to_o you_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o fall_n 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n since_o the_o fall_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v those_o who_o even_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v state_n of_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a men._n thus_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n heb._n 11.4_o and_o lot_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o joseph_n simeon_n cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v just_a man_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a matth._n 13.49_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n such_o 2._o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o be_v such_o second_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o
can_v have_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v and_o imply_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o now_o it_o be_v open_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v appear_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o i_o think_v i_o may_v well_o find_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n upon_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n as_o it_o be_v now_o explain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o suppose_v abraham_n apprehension_n or_o faith_n to_o have_v then_o be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v so_o explain_v suppose_v then_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n itself_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a edition_n of_o it_o than_o afterward_o come_v forth_o i_o shall_v now_o a_o little_a far_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o the_o new-covenant_n be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o since_o it_o first_o commence_v and_o it_o be_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n make_v by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o god_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o institute_v law_n in_o paradise_n be_v violate_v and_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a by_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o moral_a impotency_n and_o the_o pravity_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v from_o adam_n he_o must_v inevitable_o have_v sink_v and_o perish_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v a_o new_a law_n institute_v to_o supercede_v the_o procedure_n of_o this_o law_n against_o he_o in_o its_o natural_a and_o proper_a course_n if_o salvation_n have_v be_v attainable_a by_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v state_n without_o this_o remedying_a law_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3_o 21._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n give_v beside_o this_o new_a law_n nor_o can_v the_o original_a law_n be_v repeal_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o fall_a man_n it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n own_o image_n and_o be_v no_o more_o changeable_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v changeable_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o man_n must_v have_v perish_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o the_o lapse_v angel_n do_v under_o they_o unless_o a_o law_n of_o indemnity_n have_v be_v enact_v but_o god_n who_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n to_o the_o end_n so_o great_a and_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n as_o man_n be_v may_v not_o be_v whole_o lose_v and_o undo_v to_o all_o eternity_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a compassion_n mercy_n and_o love_n do_v constitute_v a_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n for_o man_n relief_n which_o well_o may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o first_o law_n which_o new_a law_n be_v in_o some_o degree_n though_o but_o obscure_o make_v know_v to_o man_n not_o long_o after_o adam_n fall_n or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v assure_v be_v in_o abel_n enoch_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 11._o but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o somewhat_o more_o full_o declare_v to_o abraham_n than_o to_o any_o before_o and_o at_o last_o complete_o establish_v and_o publish_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o who_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o new_a law_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v various_o denominate_v be_v call_v the_o promise_n the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n the_o gospel_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o come_v sect._n 2._o to_o consider_v what_o the_o design_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n to_o that_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o therein_o and_o thereby_o to_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n both_o which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n as_o they_o be_v once_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n before_o he_o lose_v they_o so_o be_v still_o perfective_a of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o recover_v man_n to_o happiness_n without_o recover_v his_o nature_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o these_o or_o for_o man_n to_o be_v perfect_o happy_a who_o nature_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o they_o sin_n be_v the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o health_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n while_o such_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v natural_o enjoy_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v in_o its_o innocency_n and_o purity_n but_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v once_o recover_v to_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n holiness_n love_n and_o goodness_n it_o will_v then_o be_v matter_n of_o unspeakable_a delight_n to_o he_o to_o love_n god_n angel_n and_o man_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v so_o to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v so_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o count_v it_o as_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n restore_v towards_o its_o proper_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o degree_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n to_o he_o to_o act_v holy_o and_o righteous_o and_o to_o be_v do_v good_a it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n prov._n 21.15_o it_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o a_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o compulsion_n or_o fear_n and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v change_v heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o in_o case_n he_o be_v there_o those_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a exercise_n which_o be_v there_o the_o unspeakable_a delight_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v his_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o that_o state_n as_o have_v not_o what_o will_v satisfy_v the_o unsatiable_a lust_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v such_o to_o he_o but_o add_v rather_o to_o his_o anguish_n for_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o extremity_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o to_o be_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o to_o satisfy_v he_o so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a torment_n to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o another_o world_n to_o retain_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o violent_a crave_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o have_v wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v they_o which_o yet_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o hell_n here_o man_n unnatural_a lust_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o because_o they_o can_v make_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v they_o or_o live_v in_o hope_n so_o to_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n drown_v the_o noise_n of_o they_o by_o diversion_n but_o in_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o torment_n which_o will_v arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n there_o will_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a beside_o the_o pierce_a sense_n of_o the_o happiness_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o other_o intolerable_a pain_n which_o they_o must_v endure_v and_o therefore_o as_o whoever_o have_v not_o his_o nature_n renew_v in_o this_o world_n be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v it_o renew_v in_o another_o so_o without_o renew_v of_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v be_v happy_a there_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o that_o be_v he_o can_v enjoy_v it_o
36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o circumcise_v their_o own_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o man_n be_v require_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v act_v 17.30_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.35_o act_n 5.31_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o co-operation_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o man_n endeavour_n that_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v once_o and_o again_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o these_o last_o word_n so_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v true_a for_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n in_o another_o place_n without_o any_o such_o correct_v himself_o as_o here_o he_o use_v 1_o cor._n 3.9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o so_o correct_v himself_o say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o magnify_v god_n grace_n as_o have_v the_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o like_a import_n with_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v so_o man_n endeavour_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o in_o itself_o consider_v yet_o comparative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o excel_v it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o fine_a as_o man_n be_v say_v through_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v through_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o believe_v repent_v obey_v that_o be_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n in_o do_v what_o he_o may_v and_o can_v do_v towards_o the_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v perish_v but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o neglect_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v sometime_o for_o special_a reason_n meet_v with_o and_o convert_v sinner_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o grace_n whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o sin_n in_o a_o full_a career_n and_o use_v no_o endeavour_n at_o all_o towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o he_o do_v saul_n before_o he_o be_v paul_n but_o such_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n in_o convert_v man_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v man_n in_o expectation_n by_o any_o promise_n of_o he_o of_o their_o be_v convert_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a working_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o god_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v towards_o his_o own_o conversion_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v and_o can_v believe_v and_o do_v without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n common_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o supernatural_a act_n to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o future_a state_n or_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o be_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o that_o happiness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o only_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o as_o much_o seriousness_n as_o man_n do_v or_o may_v the_o content_n of_o any_o other_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v true_a no_o more_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n serious_o to_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o tend_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o under_o the_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o world_n be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o supernatural_a act_n in_o men._n for_o though_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o man_n needs_o special_a or_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o do_v these_o so_o serious_o and_o effectual_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o true_a sanctification_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a help_n and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o go_v thus_o far_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o be_v happy_a i_o shall_v make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v yield_v they_o his_o assistance_n to_o carry_v they_o quite_o through_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o whither_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o by_o the_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o good_a ground_n mean_v such_o man_n as_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v some_o such_o work_v of_o heart_n about_o their_o future_a state_n as_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o with_o any_o fair_a probability_n may_v be_v say_v about_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o state_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fashion-sake_n or_o to_o carp_v i_o submit_v to_o consideration_n it_o be_v doubtless_o then_o man_n inconsideration_n carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o undo_v they_o it_o be_v because_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o be_v not_o give_v but_o rather_o that_o take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n withhold_v his_o special_a grace_n and_o many_o time_n with_o draw_v common_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o man_n be_v because_o though_o they_o have_v understanding_n and_o consider_v faculty_n which_o they_o can_v if_o they_o will_v use_v and_o employ_v about_o their_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v about_o their_o happiness_n in_o this_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o though_o they_o be_v frequent_o call_v upon_o and_o excite_v thereto_o whereas_o those_o that_o take_v heed_n or_o consider_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o they_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v god_n will_v come_v into_o such_o with_o supernatural_a aid_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o therefore_o god_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o holy_a necessity_n of_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n in_o act_v diligent_o towards_o the_o work_n out_o their_o own_o salvation_n have_v wise_o make_v the_o obtain_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n conditional_a so_o that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o far_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v wherefore_o we_o be_v great_o concern_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o such_o say_n as_o these_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o
come_v short_a of_o it_o sect._n 7._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o practical_a faith_n and_o under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o describe_v faith_n and_o 3._o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v faith_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v a_o practical_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n justification_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n in_o gen._n 15.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o st._n paul_n recite_v this_o scripture_n faith_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 3.6_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v it_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v for_o all_o true_a faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n abraham_n do_v primary_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o consequent_o believe_v his_o say_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o second_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v whatever_o he_o promise_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n comment_n upon_o it_o rom._n 4.20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v notwithstanding_o its_o utmost_a improbability_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o rom._n 4._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a or_o single_a promise_n that_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o whatever_o he_o do_v say_v or_o shall_v declare_v which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o else_o as_o when_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n in_o gen._n 15.6_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v viz._n as_o numberless_a as_o the_o star_n but_o that_o which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o particular_a promise_n will_v and_o doubtless_o do_v produce_v in_o he_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o every_o other_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o understand_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a belief_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n his_o fix_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o so_o a_o believe_a god_n threaten_n so_o as_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o escape_v they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v count_v to_o one_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n thus_o noah_n believe_v god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n in_o the_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n be_v that_o or_o at_o least_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o it_o be_v this_o general_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o make_v abraham_n so_o compliant_a with_o every_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o he_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o god_n command_n to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n after-direction_n in_o that_o case_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o of_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n as_o wrought_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o so_o true_a and_o powerful_a as_o to_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v in_o a_o word_n this_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n make_v he_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v all_o his_o precept_n 2._o come_v we_o next_o to_o some_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n in_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o christian_a evangelical_n faith_n in_o special_a i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n than_o be_v a_o mere_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o proposition_n and_o although_o save_v faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o single_a proposition_n yet_o than_o it_o imply_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o more_o and_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o draw_v in_o the_o will_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o import_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n both_o concern_v god_n grace_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o will_v his_o concurrence_n as_o to_o its_o concernment_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o again_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v also_o describe_v rom._n 10.9_o include_v in_o it_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o god_n will_v never_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v it_o the_o belief_n then_o of_o such_o single_a proposition_n include_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v frequent_o style_v faith_n or_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n as_o answer_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n both_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o i_o
do_v not_o know_v how_o better_a to_o define_v it_o than_o thus_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n threaten_n against_o sinner_n into_o the_o definition_n than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n i'faith_o thus_o define_v we_o have_v already_o see_v exemplify_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o believe_v and_o the_o father_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o god_n promise_n or_o declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v practical_a in_o produce_v repentance_n self-denial_n and_o sincear_a obedience_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v happy_a appear_v far_a not_o only_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o st._n james_n that_o his_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant_v with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o suppose_v which_o be_v not_o deny_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o mortification_n or_o a_o penitential_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n his_o circumcision_n as_o such_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o confirmation_n to_o abraham_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o former_a so_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o promise_n as_o thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o leave_v the_o evil_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n and_o his_o country_n itself_o with_o his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o god_n will_v be_v his_o god_n indeed_o in_o which_o promise_n be_v implicit_o promise_v all_o that_o will_v make_v he_o eternal_o happy_a and_o god_n far_a design_n of_o give_v to_o abraham_n this_o covenant_n of_o circumision_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o assure_v he_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n wrap_v up_o in_o that_o promise_n upon_o the_o term_n aforesaid_a be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v whether_o literal_o circumcise_a or_o not_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o great_a example_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o of_o obtain_v the_o same_o benefit_n in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o so_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n to_o propagate_v the_o kind_n of_o new_a creature_n of_o man_n renew_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v bless_v as_o he_o be_v this_o or_o somewhat_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v doubtless_o the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o as_o heart-circumcision_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o literal-circumcision_n be_v together_o with_o faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o so_o spiritual_a baptism_n which_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n and_o a_o live_n unto_o god_n be_v under_o the_o figure_n of_o water-baptism_n join_v with_o believe_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n now_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o which_o st._n peter_n have_v speak_v of_o noah_n ark_n say_v the_o like_a figure_n whereunto_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o abraham_n such_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o do_v effectual_o induce_v he_o to_o love_n and_o obey_v god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o faith_n work_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o which_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v save_v but_o faith_n as_o evangelical_n and_o christian_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o man_n by_o he_o and_o concern_v their_o own_o duty_n as_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n and_o his_o own_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o faith_n thus_o define_v be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16.15_o 16._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v what_o why_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o gospel_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n â—â—â—â—e_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o men._n for_o 1._o it_o declare_v from_o god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n o_o fit_a in_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v sin_n 2._o it_o declare_v that_o god_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o son_n giving_z himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o have_v make_v and_o do_v establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o world_n to_o pardon_n and_o eternal_o to_o save_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o son_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sinfulness_n in_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a man_n in_o yield_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o it_o declare_v that_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o such_o as_o repent_v not_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o summary_o be_v that_o which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v concern_v god_n grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n now_o it_o be_v the_o practical_a belief_n of_o all_o this_o that_o be_v the_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a belief_n that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o bare_a belief_n that_o he_o will_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_n and_o save_v as_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n unless_o they_o so_o believe_v all_o this_o as_o serious_o and_o hearty_o to_o repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o former_a folly_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o new_a evangelical_n obedience_n for_o otherwise_o for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o not_o act_v according_a to_o his_o own_o concern_v in_o it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o plunge_v he_o the_o deep_a in_o destruction_n for_o live_v and_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o belief_n as_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o such_o rom._n 1.18_o a_o man_n of_o this_o
inheritance_n by_o adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o a_o consimilitude_n to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o creditableness_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v or_o declare_v as_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o then_o this_o faith_n operate_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a import_n it_o work_v a_o hatred_n to_o he_o that_o threaten_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o hate_v god_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n betoken_v unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o man_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o such_o love_n than_o it_o work_v love_n to_o he_o that_o express_v such_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o love_n in_o love_n with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o be_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o patience_n mercifulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o render_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a so_o it_o contract_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o change_n and_o renew_v the_o moral_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o aptness_n and_o promptness_n in_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o in_o god_n for_o which_o they_o love_v they_o and_o frequent_a imitate_v act_n beget_v habit_n custom_n change_v nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o this_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o by_o it_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o prospect_n be_v take_v be_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n be_v now_o open_o reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n busy_v in_o behold_v of_o and_o converse_v with_o these_o perfection_n it_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v gradual_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o man_n faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o transcribe_v all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n upon_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n conformable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n can_v with_o confidence_n call_v god_n father_n this_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v this_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o good_a life_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o renew_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o as_o this_o new_a creature_n grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o maturity_n so_o do_v of_o good_a and_o act_v worthy_o will_v become_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impotency_n in_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o or_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v work_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o that_o will_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v against_o which_o he_o have_v a_o antipathy_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o perform_v religious_a duty_n and_o do_v thing_n material_o good_a only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n or_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o such_o those_o action_n be_v unnatural_a become_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o will_v be_v continue_v in_o no_o long_o than_o those_o motive_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n sect._n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v do_v reckon_v his_o practical_a faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v pass_v in_o his_o estimation_n for_o righteousness_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o procure_v this_o grant_n or_o law_n for_o otherwise_o faith_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n nor_o as_o it_o work_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o original_a law_n for_o that_o account_v no_o man_n that_o have_v though_o but_o once_o transgress_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o own_o repentance_n or_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n but_o curse_v every_o man_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v come_v to_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o through_o god_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o if_o not_o in_o better_a stead_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o original_a law_n from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v have_v do_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v presuppose_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o grant_n or_o covenant_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v summary_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a
for_o this_o like_v you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o much_o after_o this_o rate_n do_v carnal_a christian_n bear_v up_o themselves_o in_o hope_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n only_o indeed_o they_o sin_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n for_o the_o present_a than_o the_o wicked_a jew_n do_v the_o jewish_a sinner_n be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o many_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n but_o these_o be_v at_o cost_n only_o in_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n to_o pay_v all_o their_o score_n 4._o another_o of_o their_o error_n as_o consequent_a upon_o the_o former_a be_v this_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v this_o opinion_n the_o judaize_v christian_n retain_v after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a profession_n act_n 15.1_o 5_o 24._o certain_a man_n which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n teach_v the_o brethren_n say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v there_o rise_v up_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v say_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o opinion_n st._n paul_n teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n rom._n 3.21_o 22._o and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n though_o never_o circumcise_a and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o he_o do_v justify_v the_o uncircumcision_n and_o the_o circumcision_n those_o that_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n viz._n of_o evangelical_n faith_n rom._n 3.28_o 29_o 30._o whereunto_o agree_v the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n act_v 15.9_o 11._o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n i._n e._n us_o jew_n and_o they_o gentile_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o and_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n though_o we_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n and_o they_o have_v not_o gal._n 2.15_o 16._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n paul_n again_o affirm_v rom._n 4.5_o that_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n that_o never_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n but_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o have_v their_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n impute_v even_o to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o further_o exemplify_v this_o in_o abraham_n ver._n 9.10_o 11_o 12._o who_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o pattern_n and_o great_a example_n of_o god_n justify_v the_o heathen_a upon_o their_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o abraham_n do_v in_o leave_v his_o idolatry_n and_o his_o country_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o command_n though_o he_o never_o have_v be_v circumcise_a and_o upon_o the_o like_a account_n he_o say_v again_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v and_o from_o thence_o he_o conclude_v that_o those_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v be_v bless_v as_o abraham_n be_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 5._o another_o error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o some_o judaize_v christian_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o literal_a circumcision_n with_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n joint_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v yet_o they_o teach_v that_o except_o man_n be_v circumcise_a and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v act_v 15.1_o 5._o they_o seem_v to_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o false_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v but_o hold_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v superadd_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o which_o error_n st._n paul_n set_v before_o they_o the_o bad_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o hereby_o render_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n needless_a in_o itself_o gal._n 2.21_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a there_o will_v then_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n indeed_o do_v hold_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n useless_a unto_o they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o gal._n 5.2_o 4._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o christ_n be_v become_v of_o none_o effect_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o in_o hebr._n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n those_o judaizer_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o mosaic_a observation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o nor_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a christian_a altar_n to_o which_o we_o bring_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n 6._o they_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v unalterable_a and_o of_o perpetual_a obligation_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n improve_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o prophecy_n jer._n 31.31_o 32._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v say_v he_o make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a say_v he_o to_o vanish_v away_o and_o st._n paul_n show_v how_o that_o the_o legal_a ministration_n how_o glorious_a soever_o it_o be_v be_v yet_o do_v away_o when_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o glorious_a do_v appear_v 2_o cor._n 3.7_o 11._o and_o again_o that_o we_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.4_o 6._o 7._o the_o last_o of_o their_o error_n i_o shall_v insist_v on_o be_v this_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n as_o alone_o or_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n only_o take_v in_o with_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o also_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n that_o first_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v already_o describe_v as_o a_o temporal_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o but_o temporal_a they_o take_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o to_o contain_v promise_n of_o eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o felicity_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o such_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o promise_n as_o will_v render_v they_o inculpable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistracy_n such_o a_o righteousness_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o before_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n phil._n 3.6_o as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a which_o than_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o gain_n now_o that_o they_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v to_o this_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o mighty_a opposition_n
which_o the_o apostle_n make_v against_o they_o in_o it_o for_o they_o do_v still_o oppose_v another_o covenant_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n unto_o this_o moysaicall_a covenant_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o conditon_n of_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o come_v to_o instance_n 1._o st._n paul_n argue_v it_o with_o they_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.13_o not_o through_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o term_n upon_o which_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o upon_o quite_o other_o term_n express_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 2._o he_o argue_v it_o far_o with_o they_o that_o god_n way_n of_o account_v man_n righteous_a by_o faith_n and_o their_o way_n of_o seek_v righteousness_n upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a and_o the_o one_o destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o but_o one_o of_o these_o way_n can_v possible_o stand_v for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4.14_o and_o again_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n gal._n 3.18_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 11.6_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n he_o far_o argue_v in_o that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v and_o unalterable_o settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o messiah_n 430_o year_n before_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v give_v and_o that_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v the_o law_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n so_o confirm_v will_v be_v as_o unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o alter_v or_o make_v void_a another_o covenant_n after_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o gal._n 3.15_o 17._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n 4._o st._n paul_n argue_v it_o impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o god_n promulge_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o their_o gild_n and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o wrath_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o any_o plea_n of_o defence_n as_o from_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o 20._o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o law_n do_v convict_v man_n it_o can_v justify_v they_o for_o the_o same_o law_n can_v both_o condemn_v and_o justify_v the_o same_o person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o charge_n if_o all_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o original_a law_n as_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o gal._n 3_o then_o so_o many_o as_o come_v to_o be_v justify_v after_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o law_n supercede_v that_o and_o that_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o have_v break_v it_o though_o but_o once_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v they_o too_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o proceed_v blessing_n and_o curse_v 5._o he_o argue_v this_o opinion_n of_o they_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o well_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n long_o before_o the_o law_n that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o gal._n 3.11_o 12._o from_o heb._n 2.4_o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o promise_v pardon_n or_o any_o other_o blessing_n upon_o believe_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n therein_o require_v the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o levit._n 18.5_o 6._o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o make_v man_n eternal_o happy_a and_o the_o necessity_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o second_o to_o that_o end_n as_o further_o argue_v in_o heb._n 8._o from_o another_o famous_a prophecy_n in_o jer._n 31.31_o etc._n etc._n of_o god_n make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n 1._o it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o be_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v and_o to_o give_v place_n tâ—_n a_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n chap._n 8.13_o 2._o that_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a or_o defective_a or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o place_n seek_v for_o a_o second_o ver_fw-la 7._o 3._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a as_o those_o better_a promise_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v ver_fw-la 6._o 4._o and_o yet_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o this_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o such_o a_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o that_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v remember_v no_o more_o ver_fw-la 12._o whereas_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v not_o promise_v any_o such_o pardon_n all_o that_o it_o promise_v be_v a_o forgiveness_n only_o as_o to_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o life_n otherwise_o their_o sin_n be_v still_o keep_v upon_o the_o file_n to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o ever_o take_v away_o by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n chap._n 9.15_o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n heb._n 10.3_o and_o now_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n put_v together_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v expect_v justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n only_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v that_o covenant_n as_o comprehend_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o indeed_o this_o last_o mention_v error_n of_o they_o in_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n mention_v before_o which_o do_v natural_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n than_o it_o will_v have_v follow_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o covenant_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n needless_a and_o that_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v what_o erroneous_a opinion_n the_o incredulous_a jew_n hold_v about_o the_o law_n and_o about_o circumcision_n and_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o assert_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o circumcision_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o understand_v exact_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n
be_v justify_v in_o the_o gospel-way_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o likewise_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o work_n which_o two_o the_o gospel-term_n and_o the_o first_o covenant-term_n be_v still_o oppose_v to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n now_o although_o the_o conclusion_n here_o lay_v down_o be_v true_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v here_o with_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o gentile_n intimate_v that_o upon_o their_o belief_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a way_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o interrogation_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v ver_fw-la 29.30_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 31_o ver_fw-la do_v intimate_a that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 28_o ver_fw-la be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o limit_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v assign_v in_o my_o explication_n viz._n as_o exclude_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n only_o in_o the_o jew_n corrupt_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n because_o st._n paul_n therein_o affirm_v his_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o destructive_a of_o the_o law_n but_o contrariwise_o tend_v to_o establish_v the_o law_n if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n not_o in_o that_o distort_a sense_n in_o which_o those_o jew_n hold_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o law_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n as_o that_o he_o have_v express_o affirm_v before_o that_o though_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o just_a before_o god_n yet_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 2.13_o mâ—aning_v by_o doer_n such_o as_o do_v sincere_o obey_v that_o law_n of_o god_n under_o which_o they_o be_v and_o not_o such_o as_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v it_o as_o some_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n to_o understand_v it_o for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n of_o justification_n upon_o natural_o impossible_a condition_n as_o â—â—at_a will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n to_o think_v he_o â—â—ath_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o promise_v justification_n to_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n there_o be_v one_o vein_n of_o text_n more_o wherein_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v in_o such_o a_o form_n of_o word_n between_o the_o jew_n way_n of_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel-way_n of_o seek_v it_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v a_o little_a open_v will_v both_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v such_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n erroneous_a way_n be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a way_n of_o justification_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.3_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n this_o righteousness_n be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n as_o i_o understand_v it_o 1._o because_o they_o seek_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o that_o only_a which_o be_v their_o own_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n which_o they_o themselves_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v whereas_o the_o christian_a justification_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n because_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v be_v from_o god_n and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n rom._n 3.25_o and_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o ephes_n 5.2_o and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v regeneration_n or_o supernatural_a grace_n necessary_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o circumcision_n such_o as_o pass_v for_o a_o righteousness_n among_o man_n and_o such_o as_o they_o without_o supernatural_a aid_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v as_o for_o those_o precept_n which_o command_v the_o love_a of_o god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n because_o these_o be_v not_o enjoin_v under_o express_a penalty_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o take_v cognizance_n therefore_o the_o pharisee_n count_v they_o but_o counsel_n only_o and_o not_o direct_a precept_n but_o the_o christians-righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes_n 2.8_o 10._o 3._o it_o be_v call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o not_o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o gospel-method_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n new_a law_n or_o covenant_n the_o result_n of_o all_o than_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o exclusive_a of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o not_o those_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v how_o that_o st._n paul_n reason_v about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n be_v probable_o mistake_v by_o such_o solifidian_o as_o st._n james_n reason_v against_o for_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o ungodly_a gentile_n upon_o their_o believe_v and_o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v justification_n to_o as_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o do_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v observer_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v some_o who_o thereupon_o through_o mistake_n lay_v the_o whole_a stress_n of_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v sensible_a how_o apt_a some_o be_v to_o make_v a_o bad_a use_n of_o his_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v bad_a conclusion_n out_o of_o good_a premise_n he_o frequent_o mention_n such_o inference_n on_o purpose_n to_o caution_n man_n against_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o have_v say_v in_o rom._n 5.20_o that_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v abound_v much_o more_o in_o chap._n 6.1_o he_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v as_o some_o it_o seem_v be_v ready_a to_o infer_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o you_o may_v consult_v to_o like_a purpose_n in_o general_n rom._n 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 31._o &_o 6.15_o gal._n 2.17_o and_o find_v that_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o be_v slanderous_o report_v to_o have_v say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o do_v misrepresent_v st._n
paul_n doctrine_n touch_v god_n grace_n and_o long-suffering_a and_o wrest_v several_a passage_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o st._n peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n also_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrist_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o after_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o verses_z have_v by_o many_o black_a character_n describe_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o he_o further_o describe_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o forementioned_a unsavoury_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o the_o margin_n have_v it_o they_o be_v man_n of_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o injudicious_a concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o they_o do_v satisfy_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n so_o they_o do_v likewise_o with_o a_o formal_a inefficacious_a and_o liveless_a faith_n which_o make_v they_o so_o unsavoury_a in_o their_o life_n and_o st._n john_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n antidote_v the_o christian_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o hold_v a_o bad_a life_n consistent_a with_o communion_n with_o god_n through_o illumination_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n deceive_v themselves_o and_o labour_v to_o deceive_v other_o in_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 3.7_o he_o towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o epistle_n sum_v up_o his_o general_a scope_n in_o it_o in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n 5.13_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n first_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o assure_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n upon_o their_o right_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o mistake_n in_o the_o point_n of_o believe_v as_o if_o any_o faith_n less_o than_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o constant_a adherence_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o example_n touch_v a_o holy_a life_n will_v give_v they_o that_o assurance_n he_o write_v to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v yet_o more_o understand_o more_o ground_o and_o so_o persevere_o against_o all_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o looseness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o st._n judas_n also_o ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o stir_v up_o the_o christian_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a sinner_n in_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v because_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n profess_v faith_n but_o of_o ungodly_a life_n that_o be_v among_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n so_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o proclamation_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o of_o as_o many_o sin_n as_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o commit_v the_o which_o error_n lead_v they_o into_o those_o monstrous_a impiety_n charge_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o epistle_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o right_a faith_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v evil-spoken_a of_o in_o the_o world_n as_o st._n peter_n note_v they_o be_v indeed_o spot_n and_o blemish_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o christian-profession_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o own_a by_o they_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o ungodly_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o and_o to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o as_o on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o call_v their_o most_o holy_a faith_n vers_fw-la 20._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o operative_a principle_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o be_v such_o christian_n as_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v expostulate_v with_o that_o do_v lean_a so_o much_o upon_o a_o mere_a believe_v upon_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o that_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v their_o action_n as_o if_o these_o have_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v injudicious_a concern_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v save_o and_o under_o mistake_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n about_o it_o all_o this_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o that_o shall_v but_o with_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o understanding_n view_n and_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o content_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o plain_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v misunderstand_v by_o many_o gnostic_n carnal_a gospeler_n or_o solifidian_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v assert_v it_o be_v that_o faith_n justify_v without_o work_n antecedent_n to_o believe_v and_o without_o work_n as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o literal_a observation_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o faith_n as_o have_v christ_n crucify_a for_o its_o object_n and_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o its_o inseparable_a effect_n but_o these_o deceive_a soul_n that_o deceive_v their_o own_o heart_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n consider_v only_o as_o have_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o atonement_n make_v thereby_o for_o its_o object_n without_o respect_n to_o regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o those_o corrupt_a notion_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o justify_v have_v die_v with_o those_o man_n which_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian-church_n be_v infect_v with_o they_o but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o the_o same_o or_o much_o of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a mistake_n have_v be_v transmit_v to_o or_o revive_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o this_o present_a age_n that_o very_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o conversation_n as_o those_o be_v that_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n ephes_n 4.21_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n and_o in_o do_v so_o they_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o will_v if_o that_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v but_o so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a as_o to_o produce_v such_o a_o change_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o will_v denominate_v they_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o faith_n it_o be_v but_o a_o opinionative_n inoperative_a and_o dead_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o be_v only_o a_o
in_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n as_o of_o be_v wellgrounded_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o especial_o of_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n inculcate_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n think_v some_o speak_v diminutive_o of_o moral_a preach_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o regulate_v the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n action_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o recover_v of_o man_n to_o which_o be_v god_n great_a design_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_o happy_a at_o last_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a practice_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o men._n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o man_n miscarry_v in_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o soul_n and_o action_n of_o life_n insist_v chief_o in_o his_o preach_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o belief_n but_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o work_n be_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o nation_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v mat._n 25_o and_o that_o then_o not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n or_o to_o prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v wonder_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n great_a need_n there_o be_v therefore_o of_o people_n examine_v themselves_o impartial_o and_o of_o be_v often_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o decâ—ive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n because_o man_n be_v very_o aâ—t_a to_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o that_o and_o to_o think_v that_o whâ—n_n their_o faith_n be_v right_a in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o wâ—en_v they_o â—elieve_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o that_o then_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v especial_o if_o therewith_o they_o join_v the_o frequent_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o pare_n off_o of_o some_o of_o the_o grosser_n enormity_n of_o their_o life_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o govern_v their_o spirit_n of_o subdue_a their_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n caution_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o 8._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.6_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n introduction_n the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o remove_v which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o other_o mistake_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o remove_v mistake_n chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n for_o first_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n three_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n four_o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o jew_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v namely_o a_o new_a law_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v page_n 1._o 2._o 3._o this_o prove_v and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 4._o sect._n 2._o god_n design_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o recovery_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o happiness_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o this_o prove_v p._n 6._o sect._n 3_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n first_o of_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o a_o benefit_n this_o be_v p._n 7._o and_o 8._o second_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o repent_v and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a ibid._n three_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n though_o tacit_o ibid._n four_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o implicit_o ibid._n sect._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n p._n 9_o that_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 10._o sect._n 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 10._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v such_o a_o security_n ibid._n sect_n 6._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v conditional_a ibid._n that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ibid._n how_o god_n work_v that_o change_n in_o man_n nature_n design_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n first_o by_o propose_v important_a truth_n to_o his_o understanding_n second_o by_o propose_v motive_n to_o the_o will_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n p._n 12._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o practical_a faith_n p._n 13._o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 14_o the_o difference_n of_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n ibid._n a_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n ibid._n i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposiion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n ibid._n yet_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n if_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o the_o definition_n will_v be_v this_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v
withal_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o humble_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o we_o can_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o have_v proceed_v never_o so_o far_o in_o our_o zeal_n to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v nevertheless_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n depend_v whole_o on_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n alone_o expect_v salvation_n and_o now_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n principle_n a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n particular_o that_o part_n of_o it_o the_o vow_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o all_o do_v solemn_o promise_v and_o vow_v repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n engage_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o consider_v this_o see_v what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n grace_n i._o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o whoever_o again_o understand_v the_o constitution_n of_o this_o covenant_n know_v that_o it_o be_v obtain_v for_o he_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o style_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o therefore_o that_o on_o his_o mediation_n he_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o have_v those_o infinite_a blessing_n make_v good_a to_o he_o which_o be_v promise_v therein_o to_o his_o obedience_n and_o such_o fundamental_a principle_n also_o in_o a_o prime_a sense_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n faith_n ii_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n governor_n and_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n died_n and_o suffer_v to_o atone_v for_o its_o sin_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v it_o the_o belief_n that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o come_v in_o person_n to_o judge_v we_o in_o a_o word_n the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n these_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o these_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o show_v so_o many_o very_a powerful_a motive_n to_o reform_v our_o life_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o follow_v holiness_n as_o that_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n and_o these_o do_v most_o of_o they_o influence_n we_o as_o to_o a_o good_a life_n so_o humble_o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o commandment_n iii_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v probable_o be_v reduce_v these_o ten_o commandment_n may_v proper_o enough_o be_v style_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o the_o root_n be_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n stem_n forth_o so_o out_o of_o these_o commandment_n do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a grow_v forth_o like_v so_o many_o branch_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v well_o study_v and_o digest_v these_o ten_o summary_n command_v shall_v scarce_o fail_v of_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n sacrament_n iv_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o to_o these_o we_o add_v the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n and_o appoint_v we_o by_o god_n of_o our_o procure_n and_o convey_v unto_o we_o his_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v holy_a i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o other_o principle_n that_o be_v fundamental_o necessary_a either_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o a_o good_a life_n here_o or_o a_o happy_a one_o hereafter_o at_o leastwise_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o and_o indeed_o as_o these_o doctrine_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o every_o christian_a that_o may_v have_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v they_o and_o may_v be_v teach_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o or_o those_o particular_a article_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v express_o enjoin_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o we_o so_o our_o church_n do_v account_v they_o the_o only_a fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n there_o be_v it_o must_v be_v confess_v many_o other_o useful_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o have_v first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o these_o already_o mention_v will_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n shall_v endeavour_v by_o read_v the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o by_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n hereafter_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o the_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o to_o gain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o and_o if_o other_o church_n have_v fill_v their_o catechism_n either_o with_o many_o unscriptural_a tenet_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v she_o or_o with_o any_o doubtful_a and_o nice_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v they_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o abundance_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o church_n that_o she_o impose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a by_o her_o child_n than_o those_o already_o mention_v which_o be_v plain_o declare_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a principle_n whereon_o we_o may_v secure_o build_v a_o good_a life_n and_o the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o rock_n that_o the_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o happiness_n found_v upon_o it_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o most_o violent_a and_o boisterous_a temptation_n that_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v assault_v it_o withal_o thereby_o to_o ruin_n it_o thus_o have_v i_o adventure_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o show_v you_o the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n and_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o the_o business_n of_o a_o catechist_n to_o inform_v you_o of_o they_o i_o have_v do_v this_o point_n when_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o christianity_n a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_n instruction_n only_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o christianity_n as_o a_o catechism_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v crowd_v with_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v pure_o fundamental_a to_o a_o good_a life_n here_o and_o happiness_n hereafter_o so_o even_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o ought_v to_o deliver_v in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o manner_n as_o possible_a for_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n that_o must_v be_v fit_v to_o all_o even_o the_o weak_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o all_o can_v retain_v and_o the_o more_o explicit_a and_o enlarge_v knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o the_o exposition_n and_o comment_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o catechetical_a discourse_n of_o which_o nature_n i_o design_n by_o god_n grace_n to_o present_v you_o with_o some_o until_o i_o have_v go_v through_o your_o catechism_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n catechism_n such_o be_v the_o ancient_n and_o apostolical_a catechism_n such_o a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o be_v the_o
the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o most_o singular_a privilege_n their_o the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o six_o and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n whereby_o they_o have_v certain_a privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o discharge_v certain_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o make_v they_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o become_v a_o corporation_n or_o regulate_v society_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o those_o privilege_n nor_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o that_o corporation_n nor_o receive_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o that_o society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o insure_v unto_o we_o and_o most_o reasonable_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n require_v of_o we_o that_o do_v embody_n and_o join_v we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o but_o those_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o by_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o covenant_n christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n peculiarly_a and_o they_o become_v his_o people_n thus_o heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n to_o unite_v the_o party_n covenant_v together_o and_o to_o give_v to_o each_o party_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o so_o that_o by_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o particular_a protection_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v to_o he_o thereby_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a claim_n to_o our_o obedience_n seven_o baptism_n i._o in_o baptism_n and_o christian_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o usual_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n without_o some_o certain_a solemnity_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o that_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o found_n and_o build_v the_o church_n they_o receive_v as_o a_o commission_n to_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o a_o appointment_n to_o incorporate_v all_o man_n therein_o by_o baptism_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o one_o church_n eight_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o supper_n ii_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v ancient_o and_o be_v still_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o unite_n more_o close_o together_o the_o member_n of_o any_o society_n or_o corporation_n their_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o one_o common_a table_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n nine_o and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o forementioned_a account_n body_n the_o church_n one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n thus_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v or_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o one_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v here_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o because_o incorporate_v by_o one_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o body_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o great_a charter_n whereby_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n contain_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o perform_v those_o condition_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o all_o man_n be_v every_o where_o admit_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o same_o sacramental_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o and_o incorporate_v by_o that_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v one._n ten_o this_o one_o body_n or_o society_n the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n church_n subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n church_n i._o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n wherein_o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n each_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a flock_n arise_v out_o of_o one_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o oversee_v and_o to_o govern._n hence_o we_o read_v rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o city_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v style_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n in_o those_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20.17_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o solemn_a charge_n ver_fw-la 21.28_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n in_o which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n each_o city_n have_v its_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n congregation_n ii_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a
congregation_n so_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v each_o bishop_n see_v far_a divide_v into_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n under_o the_o care_n of_o its_o respective_a pastor_n hence_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o gather_v that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n for_o st._n paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o episcopal_a church_n be_v there_o be_v several_a congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o this_o particular_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n namely_o that_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o however_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o covenant_n body_n but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v all_o call_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o same_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o and_o each_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o instance_n be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n by_o hold_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v though_o divide_v into_o many_o branch_n or_o member_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o unite_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n assistance_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n because_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o now_o as_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-communion_n we_o be_v tell_v act._n 2.42_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o continue_v constant_o and_o also_o steady_o without_o swerve_v aside_o by_o separation_n in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o continue_v also_o steadfast_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v they_o join_v constant_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o last_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n by_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o original_a both_o here_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o communication_n of_o charitable_a assistance_n that_o all_o the_o member_n do_v afford_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o whether_o any_o sister-church_n be_v under_o persecution_n or_o any_o particular_a christian_n do_v labour_n with_o want_n the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o either_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o communicate_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n order_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v with_o each_o other_o in_o those_o day_n which_o make_v it_o one_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o separate_a meeting_n from_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v up_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n and_o for_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n no_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o attempt_n to_o make_v such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o gangrene_v member_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o do_v and_o so_o much_o be_v mutual_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 13.35_o that_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v love_v one_o for_o another_o head_n the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o now_o last_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o my_o explication_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n every_o society_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o supreme_a head_n to_o keep_v it_o both_o in_o be_v and_o order_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o political_a head_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o give_v law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o pursuant_n to_o this_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n do_v he_o commission_n his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o assure_v they_o withal_o that_o lo_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o they_o to_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v viz._n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n namely_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o heaven_n with_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n also_o convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o continue_v often_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v in_o both_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o and_o ensure_v to_o he_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n farther_o yet_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o one_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o also_o he_o maintain_v this_o union_n therewith_o by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o he_o live_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o particular_a by_o communicate_v i_o say_v therewith_o in_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o join_v in_o the_o same_o common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o last_o in_o receive_v from_o and_o administer_a mutual_a assistance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n wherever_o disperse_v or_o however_o distress_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n and_o last_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o universal_a society_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n under_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o be_v make_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v i_o think_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o teach_v all_o to_o answer_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n every_o person_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o that_o mystical_a body_n by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n every_o baptise_a person_n i_o say_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n church_n every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o speak_v gal._n 3.27_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n or_o have_v put_v on_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n that_o member_n have_v to_o the_o body_n true_a it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n many_o do_v prove_v but_o very_o unsound_a and_o unfruitful_a member_n such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o holy_a society_n in_o order_n to_o their_o edification_n and_o through_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 22.10_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o wedding_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o servant_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_n yet_o as_o appear_v from_o that_o and_o many_o the_o like_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o material_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n even_o such_o bad_a man_n when_o once_o baptise_a into_o it_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o out_o and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v of_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o communion_n to_o shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o excommunication_n to_o exclude_v unworthy_a person_n from_o that_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o according_o have_v christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o you_o will_v find_v act._n 20.28_o and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o that_o be_v authority_n as_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n all_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o to_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o by_o excommunication_n all_o those_o scab_a member_n thereof_o who_o contrary_a to_o such_o their_o holy_a profession_n either_o by_o their_o pestilent_a heresy_n or_o by_o their_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o in_o danger_n to_o infect_v it_o if_o they_o preach_v or_o any-wise_a propagate_v any_o pestilent_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o acceptable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o shine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n or_o their_o doctrine_n never_o so_o plausible_a as_o pretend_v to_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o church-communion_n gal._n 1.8_o so_o far_o be_v this_o bless_a apostle_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saviour_n from_o spare_v other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o propagate_a heresy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n why_o then_o also_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n command_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a
manna_n but_o when_o persecution_n at_o any_o time_n arise_v and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v those_o very_o same_o person_n go_v many_o mile_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n imaginable_a in_o enjoy_v '_o they_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v and_o god_n grant_v our_o present_a neglect_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n may_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o also_o how_o to_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o how_o that_o the_o first_o great_a privilege_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o appoint_v we_o by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o second_o law_n the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n we_o enjoy_v thereby_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o so_o for_o this_o very_a good_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n partake_v of_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n so_o do_v we_o by_o be_v baptise_a member_n of_o christ_n derive_v grace_n and_o help_v from_o he_o our_o head_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o member_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o how_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v head_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o its_o enemy_n but_o the_o difficulty_n with_o some_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o as_o from_o a_o mystical_a head_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n shall_v be_v convey_v down_o from_o he_o to_o we_o his_o member_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n be_v which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o we_o may_v then_o easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v have_v nourishment_n minister_v unto_o we_o till_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mean_n also_o of_o convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n down_o upon_o we_o church_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o first_o great_a mean_n of_o unite_n each_o member_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v its_o union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o it_o either_o by_o renounce_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o by_o causless_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a member_n and_o by_o not_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man._n if_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n it_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n and_o for_o lack_v thereof_o must_v soon_o die_v and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o heretic_n that_o for_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o schismatic_a who_o for_o break_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n can_v ordinary_o expect_v to_o receive_v supply_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n which_o by_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o its_o derive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n that_o a_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o any_o of_o its_o part_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o particular_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v also_o to_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v form_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o every_o single_a member_n and_o therefore_o church_n ii_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o mean_n of_o unite_n each_o member_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o of_o convey_v spiritual_a supply_n of_o grace_n down_o from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o member_n be_v its_o unity_n to_o those_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o heart_n the_o liver_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a from_o these_o principal_a part_n be_v send_v forth_o that_o portion_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o every_o single_a member_n so_o from_o christ_n minister_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o nourishment_n which_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n whether_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hold_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o they_o each_o member_n do_v immediate_o receive_v that_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v how_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o principal_a part_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therein_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o the_o head_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o member_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a office_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n for_o just_a again_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v nerve_n that_o branch_n from_o the_o head_n through_o the_o body_n convey_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a
undoubted_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n whereas_o in_o truth_n both_o their_o former_a ill_a practice_n and_o their_o present_a evil_a temper_n and_o principle_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n though_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o in_o outward_a feature_n so_o fatal_a a_o delusion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o allow_v sinner_n in_o perform_v a_o kind_n of_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n nay_o too_o further_o they_o perhaps_o in_o the_o throw_n off_o some_o sensual_a and_o gross_o scandalous_a course_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o detain_v they_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o less_o discernible_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n second_o another_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o corrupt_v of_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o under_o that_o disguise_n to_o cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o they_o ii_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o tempt_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v he_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v he_o up_o matth._n 4.6_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o satanical_a device_n the_o presumption_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v riot_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v call_v good_a fellowship_n and_o to_o be_v easy_o withdraw_v into_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a nature_n covetousness_n gripe_a and_o extortion_n be_v term_v a_o provide_v for_o one_o own_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o profuse_a be_v to_o be_v hospitable_a and_o charitable_a spite_n malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v call_v a_o hate_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o fierce_a contention_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o temper_n be_v just_o expose_v to_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n than_o a_o lukewarmness_n and_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o truth_n or_o heresy_n prevail_v gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v style_v the_o calm_a and_o sweet_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v sin_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n current_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n vice_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n that_o no_o one_o but_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o men._n sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n but_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n with_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o show_v of_o virtue_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o no_o evil_a eye_n but_o get_v approbation_n and_o reputation_n among_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o passport_n for_o several_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n but_o three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n sin_n iii_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n so_o that_o they_o degenerateinto_o very_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v much_o the_o devil_n policy_n to_o transport_v person_n out_o of_o that_o moderation_n wherein_o virtue_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v into_o that_o excess_n which_o much_o resemble_v it_o but_o be_v real_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n from_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v at_o the_o last_o that_o incestuous_a person_n among_o they_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o repent_v and_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n say_v he_o that_o be_v lest_o the_o too_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v upon_o the_o penitent_a offender_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hightning_n their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o irreconcilableness_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o virtue_n so_o near_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a insomuch_o that_o by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n we_o easy_o slide_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o obstinacy_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o conviction_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o mistake_v for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our-selve_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o mention_v a_o most_o excellent_a grace_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o and_o that_o easy_o transport_v into_o cruelty_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n who_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o gal._n 1.13_o thus_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o become_v very_o great_a sin_n do_v satan_n easy_o betray_v we_o into_o they_o and_o what_o be_v worse_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v for_o virtue_n be_v hardly_o ever_o afterward_o repent_v of_o of_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o for_o whereas_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v barefaced_a and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o it_o scare_n the_o conscience_n into_o grief_n anguish_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o mistake_v for_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o secure_o and_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n and_o remorse_n commit_v but_o be_v confident_o glorify_v in_o and_o the_o sinner_n grow_v proud_a of_o those_o villainous_a practice_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o destructive_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v new_a beginner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o great_a severity_n and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o groâ—_n weary_a thereof_o and_o can_v go_v through_o with_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a practicable_a iv_o by_o put_v novice_n upon_o undertake_v severity_n great_a than_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o on_o design_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o prudent_a advice_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o which_o he_o give_v to_o marry_v people_n that_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o too_o long_a abstinence_n from_o one_o another_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v want_v of_o ability_n to_o contain_v or_o abstain_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n by_o which_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v such_o a_o person_n he_o may_v probable_o enough_o overcome_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n i_o say_v to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n as_o of_o long_a fast_n and_o watch_n at_o such_o set_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a vow_n which_o some_o do_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v a_o spiritual_a life_n if_o
and_o pass_v by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o good_a they_o do_v teach_v they_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n as_o mediator_n with_o god_n for_o '_o they_o nay_o and_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o that_o of_o merit_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_a do_v teach_v they_o proud_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o performance_n and_o to_o boast_v themselves_o in_o their_o merit_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o must_v we_o be_v from_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n as_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o must_v utter_o dissent_v from_o they_o all_o as_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a imposition_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o must_v strengthen_v ourselves_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o true_a and_o genuine_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o to_o believe_v all_o these_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v enough_o but_o to_o believe_v more_o under_o the_o character_n of_o article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o do_v take_v off_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_v and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n beside_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o belief_n not_o only_o superfluous_a as_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o more_o than_o all_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n but_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a and_o criminal_a and_o superstitious_a persuasion_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o to_o assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a but_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n article_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n every_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mean_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v contain_v truth_n of_o various_a kind_n and_z importance_n thus_o for_o instance_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v do_v import_v this_o comfortable_a as_o well_o as_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o he_o make_v there_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o that_o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o 21.24_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o himself_o do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o grand_a article_n but_o also_o this_o other_o doctrine_n that_o he_o suffer_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o be_v he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_a the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o see_v how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v which_o can_v not_o be_v atone_v for_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n less_o valuable_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o abhor_v it_o and_o forsake_v it_o and_o this_o be_v also_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o very_a place_n now_o cite_v from_o st._n peter_n viz._n 1_o epist_n 2.24_o he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n article_n a_o heretic_n must_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o now_o a_o person_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n by_o believe_v only_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o according_o there_o be_v two_o opposite_a heresy_n which_o do_v at_o this_o day_n most_o grievous_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o they_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o great_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o one_o article_n betwixt_o '_o they_o and_o they_o be_v therefore_o heresy_n because_o they_o do_v so_o divide_v they_o and_o do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o believe_v both_o these_o important_a doctrine_n the_o antinomian_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v no_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o the_o socinian_o on_o the_o other_o side_n own_v that_o he_o come_v to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o sin_n deny_v that_o he_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o so_o that_o both_o do_v fundamental_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n in_o the_o gross_a that_o christ_n be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v because_o neither_o of_o they_o believe_v the_o whole_a truth_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n and_o therefore_o as_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n so_o all_o those_o divine_a and_o necessary_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o full_a explication_n and_o mean_v thereof_o give_v we_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n these_o creed_n do_v not_o contain_v more_o or_o different_a article_n of_o faith_n than_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v but_o in_o these_o creed_n many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v express_v in_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heresy_n which_o do_v and_o do_v still_o pervert_v or_o restrain_v the_o mean_v of_o those_o article_n and_o thus_o you_o also_o see_v how_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_a faith_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o each_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v before_o lay_v before_o you_o how_o you_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n so_o now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o your_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o it_o only_o remain_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v full_o explain_v to_o you_o all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o show_v you_o next_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o xxiii_o lecture_n three_o that_o i_o shall_v obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n bind_v upon_o you_o in_o your_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o your_o obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o condition_n be_v first_o that_o you_o shall_v renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n second_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v obey_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o i_o may_v full_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n explain_v this_o to_o you_o i_o will_v first_o lay_v before_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n or_o how_o far_o you_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v hope_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o to_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o your_o life_n or_o how_o long_o you_o must_v persevere_v in_o such_o obedience_n which_o must_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o three_o i_o will_v clear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o so_o state_v from_o those_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o first_o commandment_n i._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a for_o you_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o than_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o obedience_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o less_o than_o which_o you_o can_v expect_v to_o be_v make_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v with_o what_o clearness_n i_o can_v show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a
and_o heretic_n when_o alas_o they_o be_v much_o less_o the_o favourite_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o it_o will_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o wicked_a christian_n matth._n 11.24_o i_o do_v confess_v indeed_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o call_v thanksgiving_n the_o most_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n may_v bless_v god_n for_o their_o creation_n preservation_n and_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o on_o the_o unjust_a matth._n 5.45_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o for_o it_o but_o with_o what_o show_n of_o sincerity_n can_v they_o be_v think_v to_o bless_v he_o above_o all_o for_o his_o inestimable_a love_n in_o his_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o christ_n redemption_n and_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o glory_n true_a it_o be_v there_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o world_n principles_n that_o there_o be_v pray_v hypocrite_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o antinomian_n principles_n both_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o of_o latter_a day_n a_o sort_n of_o impious_a and_o profane_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v great_o give_v to_o pray_v and_o yet_o have_v be_v most_o notorious_a liar_n and_o slanderer_n proud_a and_o censorious_a and_o above_o all_o most_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a exactor_n and_o oppressor_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v either_o hypocrite_n and_o atheist_n in_o the_o bottom_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n and_o colour_n only_o make_v long_a prayer_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o devour_v widow_n house_n matth._n 23.14_o and_o so_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o sanctity_n delude_v unwary_a people_n to_o trust_v they_o till_o have_v they_o within_o their_o power_n they_o may_v grind_v they_o to_o powder_n or_o they_o owe_v this_o to_o some_o other_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a principle_n as_o our_o modern_a antinomian_o who_o do_v find_v their_o favour_n with_o god_n in_o his_o arbitrary_a election_n of_o their_o person_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o virtue_n and_o grace_n as_o acceptable_a through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v therefore_o pretend_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o nay_o and_o in_o their_o prayer_n presume_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o familiar_o as_o one_o friend_n do_v to_o another_o but_o alas_o the_o scripture_n give_v none_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o such_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n but_o do_v indeed_o let_v we_o know_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o presume_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o visible_a prayer_n and_o prayer_n do_v usual_o accompany_v they_o but_o whilst_o that_o people_n be_v notorious_o wicked_a see_v how_o god_n do_v express_v his_o detestation_n of_o such_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n isai_n 66.3_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o ox_n be_v as_o if_o he_o slay_v a_o man_n he_o that_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n blood_n he_o that_o burn_v incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o of_o be_v faithful_a in_o our_o covenant_n if_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n but_o if_o man_n will_v go_v on_o wilful_o in_o sinful_a course_n they_o have_v even_o as_o good_a not_o pray_v at_o all_o heaven_n and_o hell_n light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v join_v together_o and_o reconcile_v as_o well_o as_o prayer_n and_o impenitence_n assistance_n 3._o as_o it_o will_v certain_o procure_v the_o divine_a assistance_n 3._o and_o especial_o prayer_n due_o qualify_v will_v be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v you_o to_o discharge_v your_o covenant_n as_o it_o procure_v for_o you_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o you_o can_v perform_v it_o as_o have_v already_o be_v show_v you_o i_o say_v if_o due_o qualify_v if_o put_v up_o with_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n for_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o last_o particular_a the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v resolve_o wicked_a will_v avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o their_o great_a damnation_n but_o otherwise_o prayer_n doubtless_o be_v the_o most_o prevalent_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n with_o god_n to_o derive_v down_o his_o blessing_n favour_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o sort_n upon_o we_o prayer_n say_v the_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n taylor_n have_v save_v city_n and_o kingdom_n from_o ruin_n prayer_n have_v raise_v dead_a man_n to_o life_n have_v stop_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n and_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n it_o have_v alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v cause_v rain_n in_o egypt_n and_o drought_n in_o the_o sea_n it_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v back_o from_o west_n to_o east_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o walk_v and_o it_o cure_v disease_n without_o physic_n and_o make_v physic_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o word_n do_v many_o miracle_n but_o of_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o prayer_n do_v there_o be_v none_o so_o valuable_a if_o any_o so_o great_a as_o to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n which_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v i_o say_v that_o prayer_n will_v most_o effectual_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o full_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n luke_n 11_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v give_v his_o disciple_n a_o prayer_n to_o learn_v to_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o constant_a and_o devout_a exercise_n of_o this_o most_o heavenly_a duty_n tell_v they_o by_o way_n of_o parable_n how_o prevalent_a a_o importunate_n prayer_n will_v be_v even_o with_o a_o ill-natured_a man_n to_o incline_v he_o to_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o petition_n he_o and_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o much_o more_o will_v constancy_n and_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n prevail_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v more_o tender_a to_o we_o and_o more_o forward_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v we_o good_a than_o our_o very_a parent_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v breaâ—_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o for_o a_o fish_n give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o offer_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o god_n shall_v deny_v such_o petition_n or_o give_v his_o child_n any_o hurtful_a thing_n when_o they_o ask_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o though_o many_o thing_n which_o man_n ask_v be_v not_o good_a yet_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o undoubted_o such_o that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o ask_v they_o of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v so_o full_a a_o proof_n of_o the_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n to_o procure_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o covenant_n that_o it_o will_v be_v even_o lose_v labour_n to_o multiply_v any_o more_o text_n to_o this_o purpose_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o therefore_o most_o earnest_o and_o constant_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o may_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n particular_o let_v we_o therefore_o
nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o st._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o invalidity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o other_o dispensation_n or_o law_n to_o render_v we_o just_o and_o accept_v by_o god_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n for_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o both_o by_o law_n he_o understand_v both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o either_o of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v a_o judgement_n he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o account_v as_o just_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o have_v transgress_v and_o violate_v those_o law_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o they_o according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v just_a and_o righteous_a he_o have_v prove_v before_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.9_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n prescribe_v to_o adam_n or_o by_o moses_n no_o man_n now_o in_o this_o our_o fall_a state_n can_v be_v account_v repute_v or_o adjudge_v righteous_a reward_n by_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n as_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n and_o as_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o another_o reason_n for_o by_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o jew_n meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o that_o dispute_n st._n paul_n have_v with_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o perform_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o consider_v as_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o moreover_o these_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n they_o account_v as_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n they_o be_v work_n upon_o which_o the_o reward_n will_v have_v be_v reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o which_o will_v have_v give_v occasion_n for_o boast_v v._o 27._o and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o st._n paul_n dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v approve_v themselves_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n they_o can_v merit_v the_o reward_n of_o obey_v and_o can_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o righteousness_n which_o the_o pharisee_n among_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o do_v term_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n st._n paul_n do_v plead_v justification_n to_o be_v attainable_a only_o upon_o gospel_n term_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 18.11_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o since_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o 10._o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o be_v christ_n have_v reveal_v this_o way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o as_o righteous_a person_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v those_o term_n of_o salvation_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v according_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v boast_v this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o that_o we_o have_v this_o condescend_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o as_o righteous_a and_o acquit_v from_o punishment_n upon_o our_o practical_a faith_n a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o unseigned_a repentance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o which_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n but_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v these_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n viz._n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v all_o reason_n for_o boast_v and_o it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v and_o occasion_n of_o boast_v for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n have_v nothing_o of_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a efficiency_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o to_o render_v we_o righteous_a be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o such_o gracious_a law_n and_o term_n of_o righteousness_n as_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o reason_n sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o justification_n and_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o any_o of_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a performance_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o part_n reconcile_v and_o from_o the_o same_o account_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n may_v be_v reconcile_v i_o hope_v it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a opposition_n between_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n when_o the_o former_a do_v assert_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o see_v the_o same_o law_n nor_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o which_o their_o discourse_n proceed_v but_o quite_o different_a both_o law_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o '_o they_o different_a the_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v be_v either_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o work_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n james_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v the_o work_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o faith_n the_o occasion_n also_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v different_a the_o law_n st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justification_n be_v both_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o likewise_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o term_n on_o which_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o observance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o neither_o of_o which_o law_n nor_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o such_o law_n can_v we_o at_o all_o be_v justify_v since_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o the_o work_n st._n james_n c._n 2.24_o seem_v so_o careful_o to_o interess_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o justification_n joint_o and_o equal_o with_o faith_n be_v those_o work_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n